to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whâ—â—eas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâ—â—â—fulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreâ—â—hâ—blenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thâ—â—_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâ—r_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n
these_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o explain_v by_o show_v of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o metaphrase_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n bithynia_n peter_z by_o immediate_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a servant_n of_o god_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n multiply_v who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n with_o special_a approbation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n separate_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o estate_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o his_o continual_a free_a favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n even_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o comfortable_a and_o needful_a prosperity_n be_v establish_v upon_o you_o and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o you_o dead_a eternal_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o consolation_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n of_o singular_a rejoice_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o set_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o trial_n &_o affliction_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o effectual_a &_o assure_a hope_n of_o full_a happiness_n the_o pledge_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o be_v discharge_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o defect_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o decay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o possession_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o well_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n shall_v come_v tentation_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o many_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o which_o you_o be_v daily_o dishearten_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o your_o cross_n you_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o short_a trial_n nor_o be_v you_o bind_v always_o to_o be_v pensive_a for_o your_o cross_n but_o only_o when_o need_n require_v namely_o when_o you_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o some_o corruption_n that_o get_v too_o much_o head_n in_o you_o or_o for_o other_o profitable_a end_n christ._n and_o last_o you_o lose_v nothing_o by_o your_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n for_o your_o say_v which_o iâ—_n a_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o day_n be_v hereby_o try_v and_o what_o though_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v somewhat_o hot_a yet_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_v you_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n commend_v you_o and_o glorify_v you_o before_o all_o the_o world_n glory_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o or_o no_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o infallible_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v your_o continual_a â—aith_n rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o wonderful_a matchless_a and_o unutterable_a and_o celestial_a joy_n that_o at_o sometime_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v confident_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o give_v such_o a_o end_n to_o your_o course_n as_o that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a consolation_n think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o soretell_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n about_o it_o inquire_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v follow_v study_v to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mean_v when_o it_o make_v they_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o after_o his_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a time_n for_o the_o church_n into_o now_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o god_n servant_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n â—f_a heaven_n like_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v with_o singular_a admiration_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o and_o search_v into_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o exhort_v you_o and_o first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a to_o you_o all_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n you_o shall_v labour_v after_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o restrain_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o lâ—ts_n of_o godliness_n which_o within_o from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_n like_o long_a garment_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o race_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o that_o right_a temper_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o
either_o of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n or_o at_o other_o time_n after_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n other_o think_v they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n heming_n and_o so_o they_o take_v stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o such_o peter_n preach_v act_n 2._o and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v he_o write_v to_o they_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o those_o elect_a gentile_n in_o those_o part_n ares_n because_o he_o say_v chap._n 2.10_o that_o these_o people_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o a_o people_n nor_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o use_v chap._n 2.12_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n stranger_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o his_o native_a soil_n so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o stranger_n and_o avoid_v they_o so_o david_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n 69.8_o 4._o some_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n by_o a_o wilful_a retire_n and_o discontentment_n for_o cross_n that_o befall_v they_o 4.12_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o troublesome_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v stranger_n god_n elect_v then_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n this_o point_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o these_o place_n doctrine_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o psal._n 39.13_o heb._n 11._o 12_o 13._o &_o 13.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o carriage_n both_o in_o ourselves_o use_v and_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v 12_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o metaphorical_a term_n stranger_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o much_o life_n by_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o or_o there_o be_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o stranger_n 1._o a_o stranger_n be_v unacquainted_a and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o with_o his_o journey_n so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v chief_o on_o our_o journey_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o estrange_v from_o the_o world_n dissolve_v our_o sinful_a acquaintance_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o stranger_n use_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o lesser_a courtesy_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ruth_n 2.10_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o 3._o a_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o good_a company_n that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o dearness_n entertain_v god_n servant_n into_o our_o inward_a and_o perpetual_a society_n these_o be_v they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 4._o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v his_o way_n fear_n to_o miss_v it_o seek_v best_a direction_n and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o take_v general_a direction_n yea_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v of_o any_o body_n even_o child_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o do_v but_o fear_v it_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o 〈…〉_z shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o yea_o go_v and_o weep_v we_o shall_v go_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 51.4_o ezra_n 8.22_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a of_o guide_n and_o make_v ourselves_o also_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n that_o by_o conference_n and_o all_o good_a help_n from_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n we_o may_v receive_v daily_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v and_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o that_o can_v give_v we_o counsel_n o_o the_o incredible_a stupidity_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o that_o can_v travail_v in_o a_o roadway_n that_o perhaps_o we_o have_v go_v before_o without_o every_o hour_n question_n yet_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o little_a or_o no_o direction_n 5._o a_o stranger_n look_v not_o for_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v honour_n and_o office_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o city_n he_o travel_v through_o his_o care_n be_v only_o for_o necessary_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o we_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o dwelling_n here_o and_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46_o 5._o a_o stranger_n never_o plead_v any_o privilege_n in_o the_o place_n he_o come_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n they_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o confess_v plain_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o so_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o their_o hope_n heb._n 11.3_o 6._o a_o stranger_n can_v endure_v wrong_n he_o stay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o turn_v again_o to_o every_o dâ—gge_n that_o baâ—kes_n at_o he_o nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o every_o indignity_n he_o let_v not_o his_o journey_n for_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v reproach_n what_o stand_v we_o still_o at_o every_o slander_n why_o busy_a we_o our_o head_n for_o project_n of_o revenge_n or_o our_o heart_n with_o indignation_n at_o every_o currish_a caitiff_n or_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o will_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n when_o will_v we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n if_o we_o every_o day_n trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o indignity_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o strange_a world_n let_v the_o cur_n bark_n ride_v thou_o on_o and_o mind_n thy_o way_n what_o if_o thy_o cross_n fall_v like_a rain_n ride_v on_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shower_n it_o will_v be_v over_o 7._o a_o stranger_n or_o traveller_n so_o think_v of_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o look_v for_o rest_n at_o night_n and_o so_o take_v his_o rest_n at_o night_n as_o he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v mind_v in_o prosperity_n to_o provide_v for_o adversity_n and_o in_o adversity_n to_o hope_v for_o prosperity_n again_o as_o assure_v that_o man_n abide_v in_o no_o certain_a stay_n here_o 8._o a_o stranger_n never_o measure_v his_o own_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n but_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v possess_v when_o he_o come_v home_o 7._o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a do_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o his_o greatness_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v home_o upon_o any_o opportunity_n and_o to_o get_v any_o friend_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o against_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o we_o then_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o send_v home_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
this_o import_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o woeful_a will_v that_o sentence_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 7.27_o hitherto_o of_o the_o foundation_n the_o founder_n follow_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o viz._n god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o viz_o a_o father_n of_o god_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o know_v before_o other_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o be_v must_v needs_o add_v to_o this_o prerogative_n if_o god_n choose_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o refuse_v they_o if_o god_n know_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o god_n honour_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o disgrace_n they_o he_o that_o found_v our_o election_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a prescience_n be_v â—ee_n that_o found_v this_o earth_n and_o spread_v over_o it_o this_o great_a heaven_n jehovah_n eloâ—im_n be_v his_o name_n and_o spiritual_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a infinite_a almighty_a be_v his_o nature_n the_o immense_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n mercy_n holiness_n justness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v he_o that_o before_o guide_v the_o way_n of_o eternity_n as_o he_o now_o do_v of_o time_n what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o time_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v before_o time_n be_v without_o our_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n nature_n so_o it_o go_v far_a from_o our_o apprehension_n at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v fail_v a_o mine_n in_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v delve_v a_o abyssus_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v â—unke_v our_o sight_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n our_o understanding_n too_o finite_a to_o comprehend_v this_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o father_n god_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v father_n by_o creation_n and_o to_o faithful_a man_n by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o christ_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o only_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v a_o everlasting_a fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a father_n god_n use_v they_o and_o ever_o will_v use_v they_o like_o a_o father_n both_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o father_n he_o both_o love_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o free_a and_o 2._o tender_a and_o 3._o constant_a 1._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o a_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v my_o child_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o tender_a love_n it_o have_v much_o compassion_n and_o care_n in_o it_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a look_v how_o parent_n pity_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o yea_o god_n be_v trouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v in_o he_o in_o their_o discouragement_n and_o grief_n isaiah_n 63.8_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 3._o a_o father_n still_o love_v his_o child_n so_o do_v god_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 49.14_o and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o add_v unto_o these_o that_o a_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v so_o can_v god_n love_v we_o though_o he_o love_v alone_o though_o natural_a father_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 27.5.10_o and_o spiritual_a father_n forget_v we_o isaiah_n 63.16_o 17._o yet_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o only_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pure_a love_n for_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o hurtful_a indulgence_n he_o will_v not_o mar_v his_o child_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o though_o he_o will_v never_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o sin_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n he_o will_v afflict_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n psal._n 89._o isaiah_n 67.7_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n so_o be_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o godly_a a_o fatherly_a provision_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o like_o a_o father_n yea_o like_o a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o 1._o attendance_n 2._o diet_n 3._o preservation_n in_o trouble_n and_o 4._o portion_n 1._o for_o their_o attendance_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o child_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o all_o these_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o aboâ—t_v they_o psal._n 34._o heb._n 1.14.2_o and_o for_o diet_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o yea_o such_o food_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.27_o 3._o and_o for_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n â—â—_o and_o â—o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o 4._o and_o for_o portion_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ìn_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n again_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o none_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o other_o man_n hold_v without_o any_o title_n from_o god_n ephes._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 45.11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o object_n ob._n but_o god_n have_v so_o many_o son_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o solut._n sol._n our_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o in_o our_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o make_v our_o place_n ready_a for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o object_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n without_o and_o within_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n solut._n sol._n god_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o object_n object_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o people_n of_o many_o and_o those_o continual_a want_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o moment_n wherein_o they_o want_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v uncomfortable_a in_o themselves_o or_o burdensome_a to_o god_n solut._n sol._n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o they_o continual_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o rather_o blame_v they_o for_o ask_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o little_a john_n 16.23_o ob._n god_n himself_o plague_v they_o with_o trouble_n as_o much_o object_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n sol._n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n correct_v we_o solut._n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n do_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o show_v his_o love_n therein_o a_o man_n will_v correct_v his_o own_o son_n more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reâ—t_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n else_o thou_o câ—â—st_v never_o meet_v with_o true_a peace_n further_o than_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o increase_v in_o the_o care_n of_o reformation_n in_o thy_o life_n so_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a â—ift_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 32.16_o psal._n 125._o ult_n this_o likewise_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o have_v many_o want_n 2._o second_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o salutation_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o salutation_n the_o substance_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v epistle_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v propound_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v three_o thing_n be_v principal_o propound_v and_o the_o same_o also_o repeat_v or_o go_v over_o again_o for_o there_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o consolation_n 2._o matter_n of_o exhortation_n 3._o matter_n of_o dehortation_n the_o consolation_n be_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n the_o dehortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o little_a change_v the_o order_n go_v over_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n again_o for_o he_o exhort_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o the_o dehortation_n he_o lodge_v under_o request_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o in_o this_o first_o part_n he_o intend_v to_o comfort_v where_o i_o consider_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6_o to_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o the_o argument_n themselves_o by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v 3._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o from_o our_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v god_n coherence_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o â—o_o such_o distress_n but_o he_o have_v still_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o many_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o use_v like_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dispersion_n he_o may_v observe_v many_o memorable_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n second_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o his_o heart_n shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o with_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v or_o carry_v sometime_o man_n bless_v 129.8_o man_n sometime_o god_n bless_v man_n 67.1_o sometime_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o so_o here_o man_n bless_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o heart_n way_n when_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n favour_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blessing_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o inward_o with_o affection_n strive_v to_o laâ—d_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n 2._o in_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o take_v to_o he_o word_n and_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n either_o in_o secret_a or_o open_o either_o private_o or_o public_o 3._o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 4._o way_n â—_o when_o he_o set_v up_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a work_n or_o deliverance_n 2._o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n open_v david_n when_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o 16.12_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o 10.16_o blessing_n 3._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n strive_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o show_v mercy_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o other_o to_o bless_v god_n great_a reason_n have_v man_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o god_n be_v blessedness_n itself_o god_n and_o whether_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v but_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o take_v 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v our_o praise_n as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o 50.23_o glorify_v he_o 3._o and_o three_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n bless_a the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n bless_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o loin_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o son_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o angel_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o minister_n bless_a we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o our_o own_o house_n bless_a we_o in_o our_o sabbath_n sacrament_n the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n bless_a we_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n state_n name_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v 67.3_o thou_o use_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o majesty_n 12._o of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o periphrasis_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o god_n from_o the_o god_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n 20.1_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n god_n even_o tâ—y_a god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v christ._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v or_o mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o over_o shadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
observe_v to_o relieve_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o these_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n whereof_o some_o be_v preservative_n against_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v remedy_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o temptation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 5._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o usual_o satan_n get_v in_o by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v from_o our_o too-much_o like_v or_o use_n of_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o watch_v i_o say_v indefinite_o observe_v our_o own_o weakness_n by_o a_o care_n to_o repress_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n by_o avoid_v the_o usual_a occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o tentation_n and_o by_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n look_v ever_o for_o it_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n this_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v any_o assault_n upon_o we_o but_o our_o own_o inconsideration_n and_o security_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n usual_o tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a solitariness_n or_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o very_a outward_a retire_n from_o company_n without_o cause_n or_o call_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v 4._o the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o our_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o life_n full_a of_o idleness_n shall_v not_o be_v also_o full_a of_o temptation_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o david_n tentation_n whereas_o contrariwise_o faithful_a employment_n bar_v out_o tentation_n it_o be_v exceed_o good_a not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v tentation_n labour_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o a_o world_n of_o inward_a evil_n 5._o the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o and_o safe_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o evil_a angel_n also_o righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a breast_n plate_n to_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o usual_o outrageous_a tentation_n get_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o hold_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v true_a uprightness_n be_v a_o sure_a course_n and_o seldom_o fail_v and_o it_o preserve_v against_o all_o fierce_a tentation_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o get_v store_n of_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n now_o this_o rule_n be_v both_o a_o preservative_n and_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v satan_n from_o assault_v we_o for_o when_o he_o tempt_v it_o be_v upon_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v assault_n it_o be_v write_v will_v be_v a_o sure_a weapon_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n fight_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o safe_a weapon_n 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v only_o as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o must_v resist_v also_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o oppose_v tentation_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v this_o a_o slender_a help_n for_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a promise_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v flee_v from_o we_o 4.8_o 8._o eighthly_a prayer_n be_v a_o try_a medicine_n this_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v powerful_a either_o to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n or_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o the_o nine_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v special_o remember_v to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o available_a to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n as_o ever_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n 10._o the_o ten_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o persuasion_n that_o tentation_n shall_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n ult_n unbelief_n give_v they_o head_n and_o sometime_o ere_o the_o more_o they_o be_v mistrust_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v infectious_a whereas_o faith_n quench_v they_o 6.16_o though_o they_o be_v fiery_a dart_n 11._o the_o eleven_o if_o we_o find_v the_o devil_n practise_v upon_o the_o flesh_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o revile_v the_o devil_n but_o to_o beat_v the_o flesh_n mortification_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o 5.24_o will_v expel_v the_o devil_n 12._o the_o last_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o mercy_n we_o find_v in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o unthankfulness_n do_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o darken_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o second_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o say_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v here_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v try_v man_n 2._o in_o special_a what_o god_n try_v in_o man_n viz._n their_o faith_n â—ult_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o will_v melt_v man_n for_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n way_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o try_v man_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o observe_v their_o way_n and_o so_o to_o try_v or_o search_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v psal._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o second_o god_n prove_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v special_a blessing_n upon_o they_o exod._n 16.4_o three_o god_n try_v man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o furnace_n and_o try_v and_o search_v his_o inward_a part_n mat._n 3.2_o heb._n 4.12_o four_o praise_n and_o applause_n be_v sometime_o as_o the_o fine_v pot_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n prov._n 27.21_o five_o one_o special_a way_n by_o which_o god_n try_v man_n be_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v their_o dream_n or_o sign_n or_o word_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v deu._n 13.1_o six_o god_n try_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n so_o common_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o so_o here_o now_o god_n have_v two_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v the_o furnace_n of_o his_o fury_n ezech._n 22.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o furnace_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o trial_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o proper_o the_o affliction_n itself_o affliction_n but_o certain_a specialty_n of_o consideration_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o thus_o god_n try_v we_o 1._o first_o when_o he_o send_v many_o cross_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o long_a continuance_n dan._n 11.33_o 35._o and_o so_o in_o job_n case_n 2._o second_o when_o he_o send_v upon_o our_o spirit_n strange_a and_o unwonted_a terror_n exod._n 20.20_o 3._o three_o when_o he_o smite_v some_o eminent_a man_n with_o sore_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n dan._n 11.34_o 4._o four_o when_o he_o delay_v or_o withhold_v expect_v favour_n deu._n 8.2_o 5._o five_o when_o
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
so_o matchless_a and_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o 3._o have_v our_o nature_n by_o regeneration_n in_o part_n heal_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o part_n restore_v so_o as_o noâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o have_v such_o mighty_a help_n as_o be_v 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 3._o guide_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v we_o 4._o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n even_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o sort_n 5._o such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o love_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n act._n 10.36_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 4._o here_o be_v employ_v how_o infinite_o kind_a god_n be_v in_o accept_v our_o holy_a endeavour_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o our_o conversation_n he_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o come_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o resemble_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a action_n also_o so_o than_o we_o bear_v god_n image_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o action_n or_o obedience_n of_o this_o late_a here_o 6._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n even_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a carriage_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o express_v holiness_n in_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n conversation_n 1._o we_o be_v god_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o witness_n to_o observe_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 4._o carnal_a man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a phil._n 2.16_o 5._o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o 6._o it_o will_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 5._o 7._o it_o prove_v our_o justification_n and_o foretell_v our_o salvation_n 8._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 10._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o wrong_n &_o adversity_n act._n 23.1.2_o cor._n 1.12_o 11._o it_o will_v show_v our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o idle_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 12._o it_o further_v our_o reckon_n and_o provide_v we_o acceptation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o rev._n 14.13_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n that_o be_v we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o just_a deal_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o toward_a inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v infallible_o whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v or_o any_o one_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o obey_v it_o will_v prove_v all_o be_v nâ—ught_v in_o we_o heb._n 13.18_o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o these_o word_n â—_o all_o manner_n may_v note_v the_o extent_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o holiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a reason_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v 〈…〉_z now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o resemble_v of_o god_n holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v godly_a pureness_n we_o must_v in_o our_o conversation_n show_v respect_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v simplicity_n or_o holy_a harmlesnesse_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fraud_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a desire_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o &_o 1.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v preciseness_n or_o circumspection_n make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n themselves_o eph._n 5.15_o 4._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v our_o heart_n still_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n direct_v all_o our_o action_n some_o way_n to_o further_a that_o end_n phil._n 3.20_o 5._o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o do_v good_a in_o a_o continue_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o this_o be_v call_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o 6._o constancy_n phil._n 1.27_o 7._o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o well-doing_n or_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o first_o argument_n no_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15.2_o by_o the_o proof_n in_o this_o verse_n in_o this_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz._n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o show_v regard_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v long_o since_o require_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fetch_v here_o i_o consider_v 1._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v fetch_v for_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 2._o from_o the_o sense_n 3._o from_o god_n the_o first_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o second_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o three_o be_v infallible_a simple_o &_o for_o ever_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n work_v only_a opinion_n as_o be_v but_o argument_n contengent_a and_o probable_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o god_n work_n knowledge_n or_o bring_v argument_n necessary_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o people_n almost_o never_o use_v any_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o for_o confutation_n of_o adversary_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v internal_a or_o external_a internal_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o conscience_n the_o external_a be_v see_v hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v from_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v right_o
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
of_o a_o sinner_n god_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n or_o soulenesse_z of_o the_o sin_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 13.1_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o application_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o pardon_n seal_v seven_o time_n or_o with_o seven_o seal_n god_n must_v tell_v we_o it_o often_o over_o and_o over_o 4._o where_o he_o faith_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o note_v 1._o that_o justification_n evident_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o forgiveness_n or_o acquit_v of_o the_o sinner_n here_o call_v his_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o we_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v clean_o or_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sinner_n clean_o 5._o the_o let_v of_o the_o live_a bird_n loose_a note_n the_o lose_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obligation_n in_o which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o stand_v tie_v to_o god_n second_o that_o tâ—ll_v the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v christ_n stand_v bind_v though_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o 6._o the_o bird_n fly_v into_o the_o open_a field_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o sinner_n may_v be_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v public_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o show_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 8._o hitherto_o of_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v what_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v concern_v either_o his_o 1._o cleanse_a or_o his_o 2._o returning_z into_o the_o camp_n first_o of_o his_o cleanse_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o leper_n any_o more_o but_o describe_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o god_n have_v comfort_v we_o somewhat_o in_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v our_o assurance_n or_o sanctification_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o more_o account_v leper_n god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o any_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o transgression_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o object_n 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a he_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o he_o have_v be_v sprinkle_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o sanctification_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a course_n for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o beside_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n that_o be_v beside_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v of_o ourselves_o labour_v our_o reformation_n he_o shall_v wash_v 2._o that_o without_o voluntary_a sorrow_n we_o can_v hardly_o have_v comfort_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o that_o sorrow_n without_o reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o clean_a isaiah_n 1.16_o 4._o that_o true_a sanctification_n be_v total_a he_o must_v wash_v himself_o the_o wash_n must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o leprosy_n 5._o that_o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n repent_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v infect_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v his_o clothes_n 6._o that_o the_o penitent_a have_v a_o extreme_a quarrel_n to_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o for_o number_n he_o account_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o for_o sincerity_n he_o will_v â—aine_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o leper_n do_v shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n 3._o hiâ—_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o camp_n 1._o for_o uncertainty_n of_o outward_a condition_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o army_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v providence_n in_o the_o seem_a confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o they_o rise_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n rose_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n go_v with_o they_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n and_o his_o holy_a presence_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o army_n lie_v in_o holy_a beauty_n psal._n 110.3_o that_o man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a leprous_a evil_n 4._o his_o tarry_n abroad_o out_o of_o his_o tent_n seven_o day_n may_v note_v 1._o the_o publication_n and_o sound_a trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o great_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o leper_n for_o seven_o day_n as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o they_o be_v more_o glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o wrought_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n the_o leper_n cleanse_v have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n yea_o it_o note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o trouble_n of_o earthly_a thing_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n note_v that_o when_o he_o do_v go_v home_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o best_a condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o like_o a_o tent_n quick_o set_v up_o and_o quick_o take_v down_o more_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o delight_n or_o glory_n verse_n 9_o hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o what_o he_o must_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o hair_n and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o quest._n but_o what_o may_v this_o repetition_n import_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o answ._n it_o note_v that_o mortification_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o that_o we_o must_v even_o long_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o our_o evil_a thought_n and_o grieve_v for_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o still_o sweat_v out_o of_o we_o and_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o watchful_a against_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a yea_o it_o import_v that_o after_o call_v there_o may_v arise_v new_a thought_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o this_o hair_n grow_v though_o it_o be_v shave_v seven_o day_n before_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n leave_v behind_o that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v much_o in_o mortification_n the_o leprosy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n though_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o more_o a_o sinner_n be_v exercise_v in_o mortification_n the_o more_o he_o search_v out_o his_o corruption_n now_o he_o shave_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o eyebrow_n note_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o mortification_n sometime_o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o corruption_n that_o there_o dare_v not_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v one_o evil_a thought_n or_o passion_n or_o lust_n i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n for_o like_o the_o hair_n they_o will_v grow_v again_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_a do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v he_o clean_o before_o answ._n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v hereby_o 1._o that_o though_o god_n minister_n do_v comfort_n and_o acquit_v penitent_a sinner_n yet_o many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o mortification_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o death_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a beastliness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oh_o the_o unutterable_a lethargy_n of_o these_o man_n heart_n that_o will_v not_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o so_o unchangeable_a a_o decree_n be_v press_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o at_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o must_v once_o die_v this_o very_a doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o horrible_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v extinguish_v a_o consideration_n so_o universal_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n sense_n oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v 7._o second_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o multitude_n be_v no_o prerogative_n multitude_n can_v protect_v man_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o death_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n can_v be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o smite_v all_o flesh_n as_o any_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o destroy_v one_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n if_o the_o scythe_n can_v with_o few_o stroke_n move_v down_o thousand_o of_o form_n of_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o cut_v down_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o that_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n must_v be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v not_o to_o write_v it_o only_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o that_o only_o but_o to_o cry_v it_o out_o with_o all_o possible_a both_o affection_n and_o power_n of_o enforcement_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grassâ—_n isaiah_n 40.6_o three_o this_o may_v teach_v 1._o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o doctrine_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o wealth_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v grace_n let_v they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o then_o that_o he_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n must_v vanish_v as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o the_o use_n be_v urge_v jam._n 1.10_o 11._o ps._n 49._o 2._o strong_a man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n use_v thy_o strength_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o it_o use_v thy_o physic_n but_o trust_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o art_n nor_o remedy_n against_o death_n 3._o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o since_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v continue_v here_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v who_o live_v ever_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n thus_o david_n use_v this_o consideration_n ps._n 102.12_o 13._o 2._o to_o be_v patient_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n begin_v to_o moulder_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v death_n beginning_n like_o a_o moth_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unavoidable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n the_o time_n follow_v be_v grass_n this_o mortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o present_o it_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o â—n_a the_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o we_o already_o it_o have_v infect_v our_o very_a bone_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o doom_n be_v already_o go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v the_o very_a sentence_n utter_v in_o paradise_n of_o die_v the_o death_n stand_v still_o unrevoked_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o in_o experience_n all_o flesh_n be_v dead_a never_o any_o escape_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n to_o death_n we_o be_v all_o but_o die_a man_n death_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o do_v every_o day_n feed_v upon_o we_o insensible_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o lie_v a_o die_a the_o disposition_n to_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o all_o tend_v to_o death_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o certainty_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o vanish_v hereafter_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_o do_v use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o change_n since_o death_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v fast_o unto_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n here_o see_v we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n here_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o learn_v hence_o to_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o death_n must_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o why_o death_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v thy_o every_o day_n work_v to_o die_v to_o learn_v to_o die_v see_v we_o die_v daily_o hitherto_o of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o manâ—noâ—_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 8.7_o here_o first_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o man_n glori_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n rejoice_v in_o admire_v praise_v seek_v as_o a_o ornament_n or_o happiness_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v riches_n strength_n honour_n high_a place_n and_o command_v over_o other_o beauty_n praise_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o natural_a gift_n noble_a birth_n call_v multitude_n of_o attendant_n and_o such_o like_a by_o man_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o shall_v never_o fade_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n for_o transitorinesse_n because_o it_o will_v fade_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o repetition_n show_v and_o that_o speedy_o too_o as_o the_o use_n of_o this_o similitude_n in_o divers_a scripture_n show_v as_o will_v afterward_o more_o appear_v doct._n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exceed_o vain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o six_o cause_n or_o consideration_n for_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v can_v be_v have_v or_o not_o as_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o their_o glory_n be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o vain_a 5._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v obtain_v yet_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o bear_v of_o they_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v alike_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a both_o in_o have_v they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 4._o the_o glory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v interrupt_v with_o a_o thousand_o cross_n either_o they_o expire_v the_o vanity_n or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n 5._o if_o they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a yet_o death_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enjoy_v they_o many_o man_n spend_v
their_o day_n in_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o learning_n how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o delightfull_a use_n and_o then_o when_o to_o possess_v they_o may_v seem_v a_o happiness_n they_o die_v 6._o last_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a scripture_n point_n at_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o trust_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o psal._n 49.4_o to_o 15._o jer._n 9.24_o yea_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o taste_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n psal._n 102.5.4_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o strive_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o for_o god_n many_o time_n end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n on_o all_o side_n as_o zach._n 12.7_o 3._o not_o to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o grow_v great_a and_o when_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v for_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o last_v when_o they_o die_v they_o carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o glory_n can_v descend_v after_o they_o psal._n 49.15_o 16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o psal._n 37.1_o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o measure_v man_n happiness_n by_o the_o possession_n or_o want_v of_o this_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o if_o thou_o possess_v these_o outward_a thing_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o deny_v not_o contentment_n to_o thy_o heart_n through_o vain_a care_n or_o bootless_a fear_n psal._n 49.18_o eccles._n 8._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n last_o but_o a_o while_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o charge_n whilst_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o dispose_n or_o use_v so_o pro._n 27.23_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 7._o if_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v content_a it_o be_v no_o great_a restraint_n to_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n withhold_v see_v pro._n 27.23_o 25._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 8._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o true_a glory_n that_o may_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a man_n see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v so_o transitory_a now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profitable_a question_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v and_o serious_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o true_a glory_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o we_o possess_v true_a glory_n see_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n after_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o word_n glory_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o light_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o divers_a particular_a distinct_a excellency_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o study_v they_o glory_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n as_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n ps._n 24._o and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o rest_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v be_v miserable_a 1._o pet._n 4.14_o 3._o our_o soul_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o provide_v rich_o for_o ourselves_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n call_v ps._n 16.8_o &_o 30.13_o gen._n 49.6_o isaiah_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v our_o glory_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o thus_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n be_v account_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o and_o thus_o our_o godly_a teacher_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o glory_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n psal._n 90.14_o 16_o 17._o 6._o faith_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 7._o true_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o resemble_v christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o these_o be_v our_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 1.5_o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8.18_o 8._o a_o free_a estate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o one_o word_n god_n be_v our_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.19_o ps._n 3.4_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v aspire_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o great_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 5.2_o col._n 3.4_o 9_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o often_o of_o death_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps._n 90.6_o 12._o joâ—_a 14.1_o 2._o 10._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v easy_o and_o willing_o to_o the_o try_a doctrine_n of_o solomon_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o record_v his_o experience_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v his_o ecclesiaste_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n and_o further_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o these_o base_a and_o fade_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o vain_a it_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o distress_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o their_o misery_n the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n this_o very_a similitude_n of_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n as_o psal._n 91.7_o 8._o &_o 49.20_o joh_n 8.12_o 13._o ps._n 129.6_o &_o 37.36_o especial_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o better_a felicity_n in_o their_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o shame_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v vain_a that_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n then_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o isaiah_n 28.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o repetition_n or_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o repetition_n import_v general_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n we_o must_v flee_v away_o hence_o all_o outward_a gloss_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o our_o life_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n second_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
may_v give_v over_o our_o trade_n solut._n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a dâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o some_o man_n be_v wax_v great_a &_o rich_a by_o such_o course_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o shine_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o &_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.28_o 29._o for_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v desolate_a mic._n 6._o 10._o to_o the_o 16._o all_o such_o as_o conceive_v with_o guile_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reckon_v their_o month_n aright_o though_o they_o grow_v never_o so_o big_a shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n job_n 15._o ult_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a so_o as_o thy_o stroke_n shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a and_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o iâ—niper_n that_o be_v both_o fierce_a in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o please_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o man_n be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v note_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n do_v not_o prosper_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n smell_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o juniper_n some_o other_o may_v say_v we_o be_v servant_n and_o we_o must_v lie_v 2._o and_o defraud_v other_o to_o satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n report_v solut._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o those_o very_a servant_n that_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mastâ—â—s_v the_o servant_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v my_o course_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o my_o deceit_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o let_v such_o mâ—n_z learn_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o sin_n in_o ephraim_n 3._o hos._n 11._o and_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o ephraim_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v rich_a solut._n and_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o for_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v contest_v vehement_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o dishonesty_n in_o man_n as_o to_o use_v false_a word_n and_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o secret_a fraudulent_a course_n but_o discover_v they_o open_o so_o as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o but_o other_o may_v say_v in_o other_o thing_n be_o i_o just_a 4._o and_o beside_o i_o be_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a shall_v i_o account_v thou_o pure_a say_v the_o lord_n with_o wicked_a balance_n solut._n mic._n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o sin_n of_o deceit_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n deal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instruct_v we_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n psal._n 34.13_o and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o job_n trial_n job_n 31.4_o 5._o second_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o deceit_n that_o have_v over-flowed_n all_o state_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o both_o lamentation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o lamentation_n we_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o time_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n then_o reprove_v time_n or_o rather_o man_n now_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o our_o street_n psal._n 55.11_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a balance_n the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v mic._n 6.10_o 11._o man_n lay_v waâ—t_v as_o they_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o let_v trap_n to_o catch_v not_o beast_n or_o foul_a but_o man_n as_o a_o cage_n be_v full_a of_o bird_n so_o be_v man_n house_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v now_o the_o usual_a course_n for_o man_n to_o wax_v great_a and_o rich_a withal_o jer._n 5.26_o 27._o yea_o this_o sin_n so_o spread_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n and_o will_v deal_v false_o jer._n â—_o 13._o every_o brother_n will_v supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o lie_n and_o slander_n they_o will_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n still_o by_o public_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v visit_v and_o be_v avenge_v for_o these_o great_a abomination_n what_o shall_v be_v else_o do_v but_o melt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o common_a furnace_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o such_o common_a sin_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o lamentation_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o supplication_n too_o even_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o vile_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v a_o repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n and_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o deceiver_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deceive_v so_o be_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n jer._n 9.4_o mat._n 10.17_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o man_n of_o deceit_n psal._n 43.1_o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o guile_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a heart_a plain_a man_n with_o jacob_n without_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n and_o true_a israelite_n with_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o account_v they_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_a light_n in_o this_o great_a and_o general_a darkness_n and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o wonderful_a rich_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o friendship_n equivocation_n three_o this_o prohibition_n of_o guile_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o by_o intimation_n show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o point_n of_o aquivocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceive_v of_o other_o and_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o every_o one_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o so_o his_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 4.25_o and_o job_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v deceitful_o no_o not_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o what_o be_v not_o right_a job_n 13.7_o 4._o last_o this_o may_v be_v implicit_o a_o singular_a and_o secret_a consolation_n to_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o hate_v this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o guile_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n i_o mean_v those_o true_a nathaniel_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o heart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v motive_n and_o they_o be_v some_o first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isay._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o job._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o inâ—iâ—e_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o wayward_a and_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5â—_n 3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v them-selve_n with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v babe_n infant_n in_o grace_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v little_o better_o or_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n live_v still_o but_o as_o weak_a one_o and_o babe_n in_o christ_n especial_o why_o thrive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n answer_n in_o nature_n a_o child_n get_v out_o of_o his_o childhood_n as_o his_o year_n grow_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o time_n bring_v any_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n religion_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v such_o or_o some_o of_o these_o first_o some_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o breast_n have_v no_o nurse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o mean_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v beget_v they_o unto_o god_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n remove_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o build_v they_o up_o second_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o bitter_a root_n of_o passion_n or_o envy_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o their_o repentance_n not_o full_o subdue_v and_o this_o hold_v they_o so_o down_o that_o they_o can_v thrive_v but_o be_v stock_v in_o godliness_n that_o after_o many_o year_n they_o show_v little_o big_a or_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o eph._n 4.15.16_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 7._o three_o other_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o be_v entangle_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o odd_a opinion_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o ensnare_v with_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n that_o misplace_v their_o zeal_n and_o mislead_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o thrive_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o godliness_n but_o need_v be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v scandal_n and_o admit_v offence_n such_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o four_o some_o be_v mere_o hold_v back_o by_o their_o worldliness_n they_o relapse_n to_o such_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n and_o so_o devour_v up_o their_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v not_o prosper_v in_o better_a thing_n five_o many_o thrive_v not_o or_o not_o sensible_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ill_a company_n which_o either_o voluntary_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n six_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o grow_v not_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o be_v get_v a_o little_a whole_a of_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v disease_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o neglect_v many_o precious_a thing_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v move_v and_o counsel_v to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v the_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o vile_a conceitednesse_n which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v daily_o in_o many_o seven_o some_o christian_n after_o call_v be_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o live_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o forbear_v the_o hearty_a regard_n and_o use_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o dangerous_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v wonderful_o stock_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o not_o better_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o so_o do_v grace_n grow_v or_o decay_v eph._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.13_o five_o we_o must_v try_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o grace_n grow_v so_o do_v we_o grow_v more_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wither_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o six_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o growth_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o taste_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n go_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o possession_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n seven_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o our_o teachablenesse_n and_o honour_v of_o prophesy_v when_o our_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o line_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o live_v without_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o testimony_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o eight_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v for_o use_n it_o be_v certain_a more_o be_v give_v mat._n 13.11_o nine_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n daily_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o grow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o cloud_n sit_v there_o or_o often_o appear_v there_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v growth_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o our_o heart_n shall_v smite_v we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o labour_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o twelve_o thing_n before_o second_o for_o our_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n which_o be_v aggravate_v against_o we_o respect_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v we_o much_o mean_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v insensible_a or_o at_o least_o incorrigible_a know_v all_o be_v not_o well_o and_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lash_v and_o yet_o mend_v not_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o weary_a will_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o nor_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o what_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o gift_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v weyward_a and_o will_v go_v about_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o direction_n or_o ask_v the_o way_n jer._n 31.21_o 3._o much_o more_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o decline_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o much_o vex_v god_n and_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 1.4_o jer._n 7.24_o and_o 15.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o either_o pierce_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o deadly_a or_o flat_a upon_o any_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n the_o one_o twofold_a inward_a the_o other_o outward_a first_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o regard_v iniquity_n constant_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o habitual_a hypocrisy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o outward_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n second_o the_o outward_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n be_v when_o man_n outward_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n or_o follow_v scandalous_a course_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relapse_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v again_o decline_v be_v first_o either_o total_a second_o or_o in_o part_n first_o total_a when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o so_o only_o they_o fall_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o part_n be_v when_o man_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n and_o such_o be_v their_o apostasy_n also_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n use_v the_o private_a and_o neglect_v the_o public_a or_o use_v the_o public_a and_o neglect_v the_o private_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o help_v himself_o that_o find_v he_o have_v decline_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o he_o will_v heal_v even_o his_o backslide_a hose_n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o mighty_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n but_o strive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n still_o to_o be_v child_n and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v preserve_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o dangerous_a moth_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o such_o may_v be_v much_o encourage_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o growth_n and_o do_v prosper_v in_o god_n work_n though_o otherways_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n or_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o as_o with_o true_a heart_n do_v mourn_v for_o their_o not_o grow_v as_o they_o think_v may_v consider_v of_o many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n at_o once_o christians_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n 2._o though_o thy_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o grow_v in_o thou_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a increase_n matth._n 13._o 3._o though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o thou_o may_v bear_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a plant_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o barren_a isaiah_n 27.2_o 4._o though_o thou_o have_v little_a mean_n to_o help_v thyself_o by_o yet_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v gorgeous_o clothe_v matth._n 6.28_o 5._o if_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v increase_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o 6._o though_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v extreme_o oppress_v and_o reproach_v as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v even_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n mark_v 4.8_o 7._o we_o have_v great_a help_n the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o milk_n to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o receive_v influence_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n coloss._n â—_o 19_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v some_o supply_n to_o further_a the_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n eph._n 6.16_o verse_n 3._o because_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o bountiful_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a second_o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o
then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o true_a feel_a oâ—_n our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o thâ—y_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prov._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n isaiah_n 35.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o well-doing_n that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v and_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_v of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seven_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eight_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o a_o longing_n our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appearâ—_n before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o 9_o psal._n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet-water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v it_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unsained_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o sesle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psal._n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psal._n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
thereby_o to_o a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v smite_v the_o sparkle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o give_v fire_n and_o light_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v the_o sparkle_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o other_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n here_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o by_o any_o likeness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n which_o usual_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o flint_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o material_a stone_n and_o by_o that_o word_n live_v to_o show_v what_o the_o metaphor_n stone_n can_v resemble_v for_o though_o a_o stone_n may_v shadow_v out_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o life_n be_v give_v here_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v himself_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n life_n that_o be_v he_o make_v life_n in_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o become_v live_v stone_n also_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o intent_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 7.8_o ob._n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o sol._n david_n be_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n his_o life_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o preferment_n from_o god_n and_o that_o that_o place_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 21.32_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o sol._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v in_o one_o main_a point_n of_o christ._n 16.18_o ob._n but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n sol._n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v super_fw-la banc_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la banc_fw-la petram_fw-la use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o ascribe_v this_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o do_v most_o absurd_o for_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o confession_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o peter_n by_o what_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o antichrist_n beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n else_o we_o can_v be_v found_v on_o they_o which_o be_v extreme_o blasphemous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o right_n and_o you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n peter_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o not_o he_o this_o likewise_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o run_v after_o other_o god_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v psalm_n 16.4_o they_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o especial_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o build_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o stone_n have_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o perfect_o view_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o building_n that_o every_o stone_n be_v set_v right_a etc._n etc._n zachar._n 3.9_o especial_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o this_o stone_n when_o we_o have_v any_o great_a suit_n to_o god_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o continue_v to_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prosper_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o corner_n stone_n cast_v down_o and_o god_n begin_v to_o build_v in_o any_o place_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o shout_n when_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n zachar._n 4.7_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v disallow_v of_o man_n disallow_v of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a entertainment_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o stone_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n regard_v he_o not_o the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o though_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v admirable_a his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o revile_v he_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o wise_a man_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53._o and_o 49.8_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pagan_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n yet_o renounce_v he_o the_o turk_n receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o papist_n receive_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v he_o by_o their_o life_n use_v the_o first_o impression_n this_o shall_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v admiration_n and_o astonishment_n this_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o man_n refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n their_o saviour_n captive_n their_o redeemer_n and_o poor_a man_n such_o unspeakable_a riches_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o almost_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o comparison_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_a only_o of_o god_n second_o since_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v against_o scandal_n and_o like_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o christ_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o scorn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o world_n three_o since_o the_o world_n disallow_v christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o our_o friend_n and_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o natural_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n their_o counsel_n be_v against_o christ_n they_o disallow_v christ_n and_o all_o christian_a course_n five_o why_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v their_o revile_n shall_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vex_v because_o we_o be_v despise_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o in_o this_o cross_n also_o six_o we_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n for_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o yet_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o guile_n seven_o and_o chief_o we_o shall_v look_v every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o disallow_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v still_o disallow_v of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v question_n who_o be_v they_o
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâ—e_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eâ—â—l_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ—_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â—_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
church_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o god_n revel_v 2.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n also_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o priest_n with_o fatness_n jerem._n 31.14_o and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n daily_o which_o the_o priest_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o their_o office_n but_o then_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o all_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o obedience_n and_o sanctity_n exod._n 19.5.6_o and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n plentiful_o into_o our_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o become_v instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o teach_v and_o confute_v and_o reprove_v and_o inform_v our_o familiar_n and_o friend_n as_o we_o have_v fitness_n and_o occasion_n thus_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a hence_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o work_n second_o their_o honour_n their_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n their_o honour_n be_v acceptation_n and_o high_a account_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n first_o then_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v second_o what_o they_o must_v offer_v viz._n sacrifice_n three_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o word_n note_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o withal_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o viz._n spiritual_o or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v then_o be_v to_o avouch_v that_o christian_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v remain_v to_o christian_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n christian_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n only_o some_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v offer_v first_o minister_n second_o martyr_n three_o rich_a man_n first_o minister_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n thus_o paul_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n isaiah_n 66.20_o minister_n sacrifice_v their_o people_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o general_a when_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o â—erusalem_fw-la isaiah_n 66.20_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o work_v repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o make_v they_o go_v home_o and_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o tender_v their_o vow_a service_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v for_o our_o information_n the_o one_o concern_v minister_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o hearer_n first_o minister_n may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v hope_n they_o shall_v persuade_v with_o all_o their_o hearer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o and_o there_o once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a herd_n and_o beside_o the_o hearer_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o till_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o cord_n of_o restraint_n in_o many_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o before_o yea_o though_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n blood_n by_o pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o 7.15_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n also_o minister_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o hearer_n to_o god_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v espouse_v they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o thus_o minister_n before_o they_o die_v must_v make_v ready_a their_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o minister_n minister_n have_v another_o sacrifice_n too_o viz._n the_o particular_a text_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o choose_v out_o and_o divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o consecrate_v for_o their_o use_n for_o divers_a think_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o cut_v the_o little_a bird_n the_o little_a bird_n be_v his_o text_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v so_o divide_v as_o that_o the_o wing_n be_v not_o cut_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v he_o must_v so_o divide_v his_o text_n that_o no_o part_n be_v separate_a from_o a_o meet_a respect_n of_o the_o whole_a leviâ—_n 1.17_o and_o 5.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o second_o the_o martyr_n likewise_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n even_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v all_o deny_v our_o own_o life_n in_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8.34.35_o three_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v alm_n and_o well-doing_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o to_o offer_v they_o continual_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o pro._n 3.9_o alm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o increase_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o alm_n be_v of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o else_o god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o and_o in_o give_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o plenary_a merit_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n clean_o give_v â—way_n from_o we_o and_o consecrate_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o some_o christian_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a for_o first_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o to_o god_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v may_v daily_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_n without_o this_o 3.25_o there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n those_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o as_o rudiment_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâ—e_v that_o beleeveâ—â—_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o be_v both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_n why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o divers_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o hardship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impured_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o christian_n and_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o possible_a profitablenesse_n of_o conversation_n four_o by_o their_o contentation_n what_o shall_v they_o fear_v or_o what_o shall_v discontent_n they_o have_v noâ—_n god_n give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n five_o by_o subdue_a carnal_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v christian_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a king_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n priesthood_n the_o four_o thing_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o priesthood_n which_o note_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n esâ—_n 61.6_o rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o first_o either_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o second_o the_o specialty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o which_o order_n every_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n second_o and_o for_o the_o specialty_n of_o favour_n import_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n divers_a prerogative_n be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a import_v separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o god_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n &_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n second_o it_o import_v nearness_n &_o constancy_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n live_v in_o god_n house_n and_o stand_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o people_n else_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a spiritual_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o enjoy_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n satiate_v with_o fatness_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n jer._n 31.14_o uses_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v serve_v first_o for_o consolation_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o three_o for_o great_a reproof_n first_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v godly_a and_o careful_a christian_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o hence_o know_v that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o godly_a employment_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v special_o comfort_v fearful_a christian_n against_o one_o scruple_n they_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o they_o doubt_v their_o access_n they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n why_o this_o word_n priesthood_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o for_o it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o come_v before_o god_n the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n as_o first_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o a_o care_n of_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n a_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v other_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o as_o dumb_a minister_n
be_v to_o be_v dislike_v so_o be_v dumb_a christian_n too_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a disposition_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v man_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o shall_v christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.2_o 15._o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o see_v it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v on_o the_o note_n of_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o employ_v but_o then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o service_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o â—as_v i_o â—aidâ—_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a vers_n 5._o only_o for_o the_o present_n remember_v these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v worth_a nothing_o without_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o and_o this_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o second_o that_o thou_o must_v have_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o fire_n be_v holy_a affection_n mark_n 9_o three_o that_o in_o all_o thy_o sacrifice_n thou_o must_v keep_v out_o leaven_n now_o the_o spiritual_a leaven_n that_o mar_v thy_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o malice_n second_o any_o notable_a wickedness_n three_o evil_a opinion_n four_a worldly_a grief_n and_o passion_n which_o like_o leaven_n sour_v the_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o seconâ—_o principal_a use_n use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v fire_n but_o no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o can_v sacrifice_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o knowledge_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v justification_n by_o christ_n but_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o fire_n the_o rich_a among_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o all_o sort_n neglect_v prayer_n and_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o serve_v god_n without_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o rebuke_v they_o bring_v for_o matter_n the_o right_a sacrifice_n sometime_o and_o they_o have_v fire_n too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n many_o time_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unwarrant_v they_o do_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o spend_v their_o zeal_n on_o tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o right_n four_o fearful_a christian_n be_v here_o reprove_v because_o when_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o fire_n too_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o atonement_n may_v come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o five_o prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a many_o way_n some_o be_v less_o principal_a some_o be_v more_o principal_a way_n first_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o calling_n god_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o create_v they_o to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o second_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sect_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n for_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o their_o brethren_n be_v holy_a brethren_n heb._n 4.1_o three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o law_n no_o people_n have_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o exact_a law_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o error_n in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o prov._n 8.5_o 6._o four_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sign_n they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o righteousness_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v unholy_a and_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christian_n holy_a by_o baptism_n sacramental_o five_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a holy_a because_o separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a but_o chief_o the_o godly_a excel_v for_o holiness_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o justification_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o sanctification_n they_o have_v holiness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o practice_n holiness_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o by_o inchoation_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v or_o mean_o account_v of_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o three_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v require_v three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o hope_n because_o they_o look_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o action_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n jesus_n except_v but_o i_o conceit_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o holiness_n consist_v either_o of_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o vivification_n about_o qualify_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o holiness_n vivification_n also_o be_v exercise_v either_o about_o new_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o conversation_n i_o take_v it_o the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o people_n be_v like_o the_o believe_a christian_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o conversation_n uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v burden_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o be_v show_v before_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a head_n and_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o justification_n and_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a in_o sanctification_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v reason_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o so_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o than_o be_v his_o own_o before_o his_o call_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v much_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o second_o they_o shall_v much_o thereby_o advance_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n phil._n 1.27_o three_o because_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a conversation_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v all_o fair_a work_n and_o good_a for_o we_o whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o
be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n servant_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v put_v down_o indefinite_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n servant_n must_v show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o general_a life_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v swear_v lie_a slander_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 101.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o carefulness_n to_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o the_o weekday_n as_o may_v be_v without_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o offence_n to_o their_o master_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n as_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o common_a obligation_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n three_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n out_o of_o conscience_n respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 6.5_o col._n 3.23_o four_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o master_n and_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o master_n commodity_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o practice_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o servant_n to_o do_v likewise_o gen._n 24._o five_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n without_o eye-service_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o as_o diligent_a when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o though_o their_o master_n do_v not_o col._n 3.22_o the_o fear_n then_o towards_o their_o master_n they_o may_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v their_o master_n such_o as_o be_v answer_v again_o tit._n 2.10_o contention_n with_o their_o fellow_n and_o all_o unquietnes_n phil._n 2.4_o sullenness_n prov._n 29.19_o and_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n show_v either_o by_o purloin_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o or_o carelessness_n in_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o masterfulnesse_n pride_n and_o haughty_a behaviour_n when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v or_o direct_v or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v not_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v second_o by_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n of_o countenance_n by_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n john_n 13.13_o by_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v luk._n 17._o by_o avoid_v rude_a behaviour_n or_o saucy_a familiarity_n as_o account_v they_o in_o heart_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o one_o point_n of_o which_o reverence_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n easy_o in_o their_o master_n presence_n unless_o it_o be_v require_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o three_o by_o their_o secrecy_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o master_n especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o discover_v their_o master_n infirmity_n to_o other_o abroad_o out_o of_o the_o family_n four_o by_o avoid_v inquisitive_n to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o business_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o five_o by_o do_v their_o work_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o absence_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n that_o when_o the_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o must_v thus_o submit_v themselves_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a for_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v good_a master_n and_o who_o gentle_a good_a master_n be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n first_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o painful_a and_o skilful_a but_o religious_a servant_n master_n psal._n 101.1_o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o not_o only_a licence_n but_o teach_v their_o servant_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o commandment_n 4._o gen._n 18.19_o three_o they_o will_v not_o command_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o lie_v as_o snare_n or_o defraud_v other_o for_o their_o profit_n four_o that_o receive_v their_o servant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a as_o their_o brethren_n five_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o their_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o their_o master_n six_o that_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o not_o only_o praise_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o always_o reward_v their_o service_n with_o liberal_a wage_n and_o when_o they_o part_v from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v from_o they_o empty_a without_o portion_n etc._n etc._n master_n show_v their_o gentleness_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o when_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o or_o be_v not_o haughty_a or_o violent_a towards_o their_o servant_n second_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a they_o say_v or_o do_v eccles._n 7.22_o three_o when_o their_o servant_n offend_v they_o chide_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a froward_a master_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bitter_a to_o their_o servant_n hard_o to_o please_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n that_o use_v their_o servant_n hardly_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v choleric_a and_o passionate_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n so_o that_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o he_o require_v duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o see_v frowardness_n in_o master_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o servant_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o also_o because_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o superior_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o inferior_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n col._n 3.24_o doct._n 2._o that_o god_n see_v and_o dislike_v such_o fault_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v kill_v his_o hire_a servant_n man_n law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o froward_a with_o he_o he_o may_v escape_v man_n law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v not_o frowardness_n yet_o god_n will_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o divers_a commandment_n mat._n 5._o man_n fail_v in_o kill_v adultery_n purity_n etc._n etc._n not_o once_o think_v of_o anger_n lust_n filthy_a speak_v revile_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o for_o very_o just_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v find_v a_o world_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o man_n law_n can_v because_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o condemn_v all_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o carriage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n law_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 3._o that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncomely_a in_o
witness_n if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v well_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v ill_a to_o discourage_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o 9.1_o yea_o conscience_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n far_o from_o our_o home_n and_o in_o journey_n continual_o now_o god_n have_v set_v conscience_n in_o we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o encourage_v by_o conscience_n take_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o conscience_n bid_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v about_o what_o be_v past_a but_o it_o direct_v we_o about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n forum_n conscientia_fw-la a_o court_n of_o conscience_n a_o secret_a tribunal_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o fit_v conscience_n and_o arraign_v accuse_v bring_v witness_n sentence_v and_o do_v execution_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o law_n by_o which_o conscience_n judge_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o conscience_n judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o understanding_n gather_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o law_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n syntâ—resis_n from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o reason_v and_o from_o the_o memory_n it_o take_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o state_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v arraign_v and_o then_o by_o itself_o it_o judicious_o conclude_v and_o pass_v sentence_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v whether_o it_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o it_o cite_v or_o call_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v try_v than_o it_o accuse_v in_o this_o form_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v the_o conclusion_n it_o mean_v to_o work_n upon_o and_o then_o use_v the_o memory_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n every_o murderer_n be_v a_o offender_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n then_o come_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v damn_v thou_o commit_v murder_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n so_o likewise_o it_o proceed_v in_o absolve_v for_o evidence_n it_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o mark_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o have_v these_o mark_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o go_v to_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o immediate_o do_v itself_o begin_v the_o execution_n for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n it_o present_o buffet_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o gnaw_v he_o many_o time_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o torture_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o proceed_v with_o comfort_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o absolve_v and_o many_o time_n make_v it_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o stand_v undaunted_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sort_n of_o conscience_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o we_o and_o man_n court_n of_o justice_n without_o we_o for_o in_o man_n court_n they_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegatae_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o god_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o have_v associate_v to_o every_o man_n a_o notary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o very_a bosom_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n excuse_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v comfortable_a testimony_n in_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o accuse_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n appear_v by_o the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n of_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n 1._o it_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n without_o limitation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v call_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v and_o hear_v judgement_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o term_n nor_o can_v the_o sentence_n be_v delay_v it_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v testify_v and_o give_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v subject_a proper_o only_o to_o god_n no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o 3._o it_o keep_v continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o observe_v and_o watch_v he_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o bed_n day_n and_o night_n it_o never_o leave_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v subject_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o command_v erroneous_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v use_v the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o conscience_n err_v and_o so_o sin_v in_o doubt_v or_o forbid_v rom._n 14.14.23_o 5._o yea_o so_o much_o honour_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v bear_v witness_n before_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v immortality_n unto_o conscience_n conscience_n never_o die_v no_o not_o when_o we_o die_v every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o liar_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o in_o so_o great_a request_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v guide_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o verdict_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o for_o the_o four_o point_n conscience_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o man_n some_o have_v good_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o some_o have_v ill_a conscience_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o conscience_n consider_v as_o good_a come_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o renovation_n by_o creation_n adam_n have_v his_o conscience_n good_a but_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n conscience_n become_v evil_a in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o no_o man_n have_v their_o conscience_n good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o creation_n and_o renovation_n be_v this_o that_o by_o creation_n conscience_n be_v perfect_o good_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v infuse_v till_o the_o fall_n and_o do_v discover_v itself_o by_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v always_o for_o adam_n conscience_n till_o his_o fall_n can_v accuse_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
repent_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a mortification_n when_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v serious_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o when_o he_o feel_v the_o wont_a violence_n of_o affection_n after_o sin_n mortification_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o out_o of_o taste_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o affection_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n be_v self_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 4._o that_o have_v feel_v as_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o cross_n sorrow_n i_o say_v that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n doâ—t_fw-la 4._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n pay_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o â—o_o destroy_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o still_v the_o clamour_n of_o it_o it_o can_v cry_v against_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bond_n discharge_v and_o cancel_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o unworthy_a sin_n be_v to_o live_v that_o make_v he_o die_v when_o it_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o we_o actual_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n to_o wound_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o phil._n 3._o which_o virtue_n be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n man_n may_v know_v whether_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n first_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o kill_v their_o corruption_n second_o for_o instruction_n when_o godly_a man_n find_v any_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o medicine_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o strong_a in_o they_o but_o by_o constant_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v subdue_v if_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n prayer_n get_v the_o medicine_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o disease_n doct._n 5._o true_a mortification_n do_v not_o encounter_v one_o sin_n only_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o indefinite_o it_o note_n that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o amendment_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o amend_v only_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o true_a convert_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n herâ—d_n do_v mend_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o sound_a because_o in_o one_o sin_n he_o mind_v no_o repentance_n and_o this_o point_n do_v give_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o true_a desire_n forsake_v all_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o condition_n part_v with_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n doct._n 6._o mortification_n make_v a_o man_n dead_a only_o to_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o lumpish_a disposition_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n heb._n 9.14_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v destroy_v his_o nature_n or_o natural_a temper_n or_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o sin_n only_o nor_o do_v it_o kill_v his_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n and_o recreation_n it_o kill_v his_o sin_n only_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viz._n the_o raise_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n his_o death_n make_v we_o live_v and_o live_v righteous_o divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v spiritual_o doct._n 1._o first_o that_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o these_o dead_a man_n will_v live_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mortification_n it_o kill_v sin_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o isaiah_n 26.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o ezek._n 18._o hos._n 14.2_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n mat._n 5.4_o pro._n 14.10_o second_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o look_v to_o those_o mourner_n that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o three_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o job_n 33.27_o 28._o four_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v peace_n to_o these_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o interest_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o 18._o five_o the_o nature_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v worldly_a sorrow_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o six_o they_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o mortification_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6.5_o 8_o 11._o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o make_v many_o man_n come_v to_o great_a extremity_n whereas_o they_o may_v here_o see_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o hellish_a terror_n and_o despair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n may_v make_v strange_a effect_n in_o some_o man_n but_o never_o be_v any_o hurt_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v sound_o about_o search_v their_o way_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n james_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o here_o man_n must_v look_v to_o some_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o course_n in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o place_n that_o require_v these_o duty_n that_o they_o lie_v up_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o may_v uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o consolation_n but_o when_o they_o have_v find_v true_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o their_o prayer_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o withal_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isaiah_n 1.16_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v our_o sin_n matth._n 3.8_o a_o man_n will_v cut_v down_o his_o figtree_n for_o want_v of_o good_a fruit_n though_o it_o bear_v no_o ill_a fruit_n luke_n 13.6_o it_o will_v not_o please_v any_o
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
be_v so_o excessive_o delight_v with_o a_o influence_n after_o the_o course_n they_o take_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n use_v hos._n 5.4_o nine_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o senseless_a spirit_n a_o fat_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v stir_v by_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o unteachable_a there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n with_o much_o power_n isaiah_n 6.10_o act_n 28.27_o ten_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a counsel_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a 2_o kin._n 17.14_o 15._o and_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n eleven_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v many_o and_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o return_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o twelve_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o some_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 18.12_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o to_o persuade_v man_n all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n lay_v apart_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n or_o mule_n but_o receive_v instruction_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n else_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o delay_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o live_v foolish_o for_o while_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v die_v miserable_o be_v they_o not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o will_v they_o still_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yea_o if_o they_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o effect_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n who_o ministry_n they_o have_v despise_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o penitent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v ever_o after_o under_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o then_o they_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o this_o shepherd_n be_v see_v the_o text_n mention_n he_o not_o express_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sâ—ith_n it_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o in_o hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o david_n second_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o cattle_n but_o man_n ezek._n 34._o ult_n yet_o not_o all_o man_n but_o god_n elect_v even_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 10.29_o and_o those_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v return_v as_o the_o coherence_n â—hewes_v three_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n in_o other_o scripture_n shepherd_n here_o he_o be_v name_v bare_o the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o shepherd_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o to_o who_o immediate_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o man_n be_v give_v exek_n 34.23_o shepherd_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o work_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 49.1_o john_n 10.2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n because_o he_o have_v all_o the_o employment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o flock_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n to_o drive-on_a his_o sheep_n both_o a_o rod_n of_o instruction_n and_o correction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o crook_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o back_o and_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a beast_n psal._n 23._o three_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o never_o shepherd_n do_v his_o work_n or_o discharge_v the_o trust_n and_o care_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o faithful_o the_o best_a pastor_n and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v man_n and_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o fail_v many_o way_n both_o in_o skill_n attendance_n and_o power_n shepherd_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o other_o shepherd_n have_v their_o flock_n deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v these_o lose_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.11_o 12._o second_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o get_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o john_n 10._o 15._o yea_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n his_o father_n he_o be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o father_n shall_v kill_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o because_o he_o keep_v such_o sheep_n as_o have_v no_o fleece_n on_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o be_v naked_a sheep_n that_o no_o other_o shepherd_n will_v have_v take_v up_o he_o clothes_n they_o all_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o become_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 11_o jer._n 23.4_o 6._o four_o because_o he_o be_v compassionate_o move_v with_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o subordinate_a shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o by_o loathe_v those_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a pasture_n or_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o zech._n 11.8_o respect_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o other_o shepherd_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v the_o sheep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o john_n 10.12_o second_o because_o he_o mark_n all_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o psal._n 100.3_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n three_o because_o he_o have_v more_o flock_n than_o any_o shepherd_n ever_o have_v for_o he_o have_v flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o haâ—e_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a name_n johnâ—0_n â—0_z 3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a â—â—me_n isaiah_n 40.1_o â—_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n
not_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o do_v in_o practice_n across_o their_o husband_n or_o rule_v they_o do_v we_o not_o see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n detest_v they_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ill_a favour_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o scurvy_a picture_n that_o resemble_v the_o substance_n after_o a_o vile_a fashion_n as_o man_n by_o obedience_n be_v god_n image_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n by_o obedience_n man_n image_n 8._o wife_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o the_o young_a wife_n tit._n 2.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o faith_n you_o wife_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v you_o christian_a wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v religion_n shall_v make_v you_o not_o only_o better_a woman_n but_o better_a wife_n the_o husband_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wife_n religion_n even_o in_o her_o carriage_n towards_o he_o the_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o more_o she_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o better_a she_o will_v become_v to_o her_o husband_n three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v subjection_n why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n see_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v first_o because_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o essential_o requisite_a as_o that_o which_o characteristical_o difference_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n she_o must_v love_v her_o husband_n but_o that_o be_v so_o reqâ—iâ—ed_v of_o she_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o husband_n also_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o subjection_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n so_o stand_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o praise_n as_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a provident_a chaste_a rich_a fair_a yea_o religious_a yet_o if_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o rest_n second_o because_o this_o duty_n fond_o perform_v do_v imply_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o duty_n three_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v all_o their_o duty_n into_o one_o word_n he_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n for_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v one_o word_n they_o can_v remember_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o one_o commandment_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o very_a spirit_n of_o profaneness_n as_o be_v person_n that_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v subject_a four_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o so_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n commandment_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o appoint_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v show_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o please_v their_o husband_n in_o obey_v the_o direction_n he_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o family_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v concern_v his_o profit_n or_o contentment_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n his_o will_n must_v be_v her_o law_n to_o live_v by_o so_o likewise_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o reproof_n to_o amend_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o to_o avoid_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o restraint_n and_o to_o the_o order_n he_o give_v about_o her_o labour_n diet_n apparel_n company_n or_o the_o like_a strive_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o subjection_n extend_v also_o to_o that_o due_a benevolence_n the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o submit_v five_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o so_o divers_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n must_v have_v in_o it_o care_v honour_n and_o sincerity_n first_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o be_v displease_v or_o disquiet_v a_o wise_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o build_v her_o house_n pro._n 14.2_o which_o note_n that_o the_o study_n in_o every_o business_n how_o to_o set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o carpenter_n do_v study_v how_o to_o set_v every_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n in_o joint_n oh_o that_o this_o word_n study_n can_v be_v carve_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v it_o what_o a_o world_n of_o unquietness_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o care_n and_o study_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n second_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o honour_n to_o their_o husband_n now_o wife_n honour_v their_o husband_n and_o show_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o by_o give_v they_o reverend_a title_n as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n and_o by_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n presence_n her_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o her_o husband_n so_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o avoid_v all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v or_o dislike_v by_o the_o husband_n and_o by_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o infirmity_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v three_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o subjection_n must_v appear_v many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ._n second_o by_o be_v subject_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o home_o as_o well_o as_o abroad_o and_o always_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n three_o by_o practise_v this_o subjection_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o her_o very_a spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o willing_o out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o her_o husband_n perform_v this_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o eph._n 5.12_o final_o she_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a though_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n or_o much_o require_v it_o even_o because_o god_n do_v require_v it_o herself_o six_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v negative_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n the_o wise_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o her_o subjection_n be_v qualify_v and_o limit_v or_o lighten_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o subjection_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a with_o a_o servile_a subjection_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o many_o privilege_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o remain_v still_o companion_n and_o yoake-fellowe_n second_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o religion_n when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 15._o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n must_v not_o compel_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o change_v her_o religion_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o again_o she_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a but_o she_o may_v admonish_v and_o advise_v her_o husband_n with_o certain_a caution_n as_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o thing_n she_o speak_v against_o be_v sinful_a and_o hurtful_a and_o withal_o that_o she_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o contempt_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o frowardness_n or_o imperiousness_n thus_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen_n 21._o 12._o again_o her_o subjection_n do_v not_o bind_v she_o to_o consent_v to_o or_o conceal_v his_o whoredom_n wherein_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o
or_o no._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o win_v effectual_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o remorse_n or_o now_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n answ._n thou_o be_v right_a and_o effectual_o convert_v if_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v true_a of_o thou_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v inward_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n effectual_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o discern_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o unapt_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o sensible_a loâ—d_n and_o burden_n unto_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v weary_a mat._n 5.3_o &_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thy_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n be_v subdue_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o &_o 2.15_o and_o can_v show_v it_o by_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o ungodly_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o can_v deny_v the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n mat._n 10._o and_o can_v hold_v on_o this_o course_n notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 8._o &_o 59.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o do_v find_v that_o thy_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v mar_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v that_o favour_n in_o they_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o 3._o if_o nothing_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o those_o remorse_n thou_o feel_v but_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hosea_n 6.1_o 2._o if_o merry_a company_n carnal_a counsel_n or_o time_n will_v heal_v thou_o without_o spiritual_a medicine_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a 4._o if_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v he_o only_o precious_a and_o find_v that_o thy_o heart_n strive_v to_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guâ—te_n psal._n 32.2_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a more_o than_o to_o seem_v so_o rom._n 2.26_o 2._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o siu_fw-it and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n ezech._n 18.30_o set_v thyself_o against_o thy_o own_o iniquity_n 2_o sam._n 22.24_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n within_o thou_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o about_o inward_a sin_n as_o outward_a against_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n and_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o thou_o most_o love_v or_o have_v be_v most_o gainful_a or_o please_a to_o thou_o gal._n 5.17_o 3._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o thou_o desire_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o youth_n or_o prosperity_n while_o thou_o can_v yet_o secure_o commit_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v absent_a far_o as_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a phil._n 2.12_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o 6._o if_o thou_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thy_o thirst_n after_o mean_n continue_v and_o last_v and_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o stomach_n be_v after_o thy_o bodily_a food_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84._o job_n 23._o 12._o psal._n 119.20_o 7._o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v religious_a above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v vile_a person_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o and_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 15._o mal._n 3.17_o psal_n 16.3_o 1_o johnâ—_n 14_o 8._o if_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o understand_v spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o before_o be_v harsh_a and_o foolishness_n to_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 51.6_o 9_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o either_o god_n cross_v he_o still_o and_o hinder_v he_o or_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v affect_v his_o sin_n so_o hearty_o or_o commit_v it_o with_o his_o full_a consent_n or_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v mar_v and_o dissolve_v in_o he_o now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v prosper_v if_o you_o find_v yourselves_o any_o way_n effectual_o win_v be_v advise_v then_o to_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o smother_n of_o doubt_n ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n as_o your_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v jer._n 50.4_o 2_o look_v to_o it_o what_o teacher_n and_o what_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v choose_v that_o food_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o wholesome_a be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3_o be_v careful_a to_o humble_v your_o soul_n in_o secret_a judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sleight_n in_o this_o great_a work_n though_o you_o have_v repent_v yet_o repent_v still_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o the_o power_n of_o your_o corruption_n break_v rest_v not_o upon_o common_a hope_n or_o probability_n or_o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o you_o but_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n jer._n 31.20_o 4._o come_v constant_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o your_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o path_n john_n 21.22_o psal._n 50._o &_o gal._n 6.16_o what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o you_o commit_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v not_o our_o word_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o among_o you_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o of_o your_o heart_n remember_v the_o covenant_n you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o i_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o your_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n now_o or_o never_o bear_v fruit_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o our_o conversion_n god_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o just_o if_o you_o prove_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n though_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o lord_n establish_v his_o work_n iâ—_n you_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v win_v be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o carnal_a person_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v note_v either_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v gentile_n or_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v carnal_a christian_n if_o by_o those_o husband_n be_v mean_v unbelieved_a gentile_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v viz._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n write_v which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n rem_fw-la 2.15_o 16._o now_o if_o by_o these_o word_n be_v
other_o eternal_a the_o one_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o gain_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o best_a use_n the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o mean_a use_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o one_o do_v always_o do_v we_o good_a the_o other_o do_v often_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v or_o hold_v these_o gain_v there_o be_v difference_n we_o may_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o long_o after_o they_o and_o love_v they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o covet_v or_o love_v of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n about_o which_o the_o etymology_n afford_v matter_n of_o profitable_a consideration_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gain_v and_o withal_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o gain_v this_o gain_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o signify_v craft_n or_o policy_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o language_n a_o fox_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o word_n which_o may_v teach_v three_o thing_n note_n 1._o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o gain_n can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o that_o the_o people_n never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v win_v by_o they_o to_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v grieve_v they_o more_o than_o by_o their_o wilful_a resist_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n to_o win_v soul_n a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o must_v sometime_o be_v like_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a after_o prey_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o catch_v they_o soul_n even_o so_o a_o minister_n that_o hunger_v after_o the_o win_n of_o his_o hearer_n must_v sometime_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carcase_n of_o himself_o by_o deny_v himself_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o flock_v to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o deny_v his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o sometime_o a_o man_n to_o entice_v his_o people_n must_v deny_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o profit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n some_o people_n will_v never_o be_v catch_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v bussle_v among_o they_o for_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o right_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o right_n sometime_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n itself_o import_v divers_a thing_n do_v upon_o the_o person_n so_o gain_v as_o also_o it_o note_v something_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o withal_o something_o in_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o he_o be_v win_v for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v it_o import_v first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o former_a estate_n second_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o yield_v himself_o with_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a conqueror_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o oppose_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o all_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o gain_v to_o godliness_n for_o such_o as_o oppose_v sincerity_n or_o see_v not_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o win_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o second_o it_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a show_v their_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o those_o bond_n thus_o paul_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o very_a nation_n he_o be_v of_o thus_o parent_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o here_o godly_a wife_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n man_n profess_v they_o bear_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o nature_n or_o affinity_n parent_n love_v not_o their_o child_n that_o endeavour_v not_o to_o get_v grace_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o so_o neighbour_n shall_v show_v their_o love_n by_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v evident_o win_v not_o mention_v to_o what_o it_o import_v that_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o true_a godliness_n be_v likewise_o win_v to_o all_o happiness_n even_o to_o god_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o right_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o convert_v he_o be_v win_v to_o glory_n that_o be_v win_v to_o gâ—ace_v which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o certain_o to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v sanctification_n they_o also_o this_o also_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o win_v so_o many_o note_n but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v win_v though_o thousand_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o win_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n all_o time_n be_v not_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n all_o the_o spiritual_a grain_n be_v not_o ripe_a at_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v get_v in_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o by_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n will_v be_v ripe_a again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a country_n city_n parish_n family_n and_o as_o in_o winnow_v though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a a_o wind_n or_o skill_n yet_o some_o grain_n will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o chaff_n so_o it_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o most_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o herein_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n for_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n will_v never_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n over_o again_o for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o will_v he_o thresh_v over_o his_o straw_n again_o if_o but_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n be_v in_o the_o straw_n but_o god_n will_v winnow_v a_o great_a heap_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o length_n to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o spiritual_a corn_n it_o may_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o place_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n to_o thresh_v or_o winnow_v in_o great_a assembly_n of_o chaff_n and_o yet_o after_o divers_a year_n labour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o get_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v convert_v after_o much_o toil_n perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v all_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
their_o trust_n in_o god_n five_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o adorn_v they_o six_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o viz._n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a about_o example_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o evident_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o shall_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o work_n doâ—â—_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o we_o must_v so_o act_v our_o part_n in_o godliness_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o silence_n and_o convince_v wicked_a man_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n will_v else_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o our_o teacher_n have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o learning_n from_o they_o and_o grace_v in_o their_o ministry_n phil._n 2.16_o four_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o help_v forward_o weak_a christian_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a take_v fire_n from_o evil_a example_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a from_o good_a example_n both_o in_o piety_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v work_v aâ—_n effectual_a care_n in_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o express_v such_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o chief_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o grace_v thâ—_n profession_n of_o religion_n or_o profit_v other_o as_o wisdom_n mercy_n meekness_n just_a deal_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n affectionatenesse_n in_o god_n service_n patience_n undauntednesse_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o this_o great_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o undo_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v example_n to_o their_o people_n of_o drunkenness_n usury_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a and_o master_n of_o family_n or_o parent_n that_o give_v such_o wretched_a example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o swear_v vanity_n of_o apparel_n filthiness_n of_o life_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v example_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v a_o world_n of_o people_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o rom._n 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v light_v many_o candle_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o many_o that_o we_o know_v noâ—_n of_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o example_n in_o well-doing_n as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o beside_o good_a example_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o they_o shine_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o one_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n â—s_v far_o as_o they_o can_v 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o strive_v to_o blemish_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o example_n the_o second_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n be_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o may_v do_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fresh_o scent_v many_o year_n after_o which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n and_o sarah_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o fresh_a power_n to_o do_v good_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o will_v still_o have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n their_o work_n live_v long_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o eminent_a christian_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v burn_v so_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o child_n it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o example_n especial_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a that_o have_v have_v this_o light_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o they_o as_o in_o parent_n master_n minister_n special_a acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o good_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 31.28_o 29._o mat._n 26.13_o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o scripture_n &_o experience_n show_v and_o beside_o as_o their_o ill_a example_n may_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o good_a example_n become_v godliness_n &_o profit_v other_o and_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v profess_v religion_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o strive_v to_o give_v good_a example_n especial_o age_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o that_o sex_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o service_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o many_o time_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o way_n and_o work_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o many_o worthy_a woman_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n &_o good_a work_n as_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pattern_n about_o which_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n now_o than_o be_v require_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o former_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n and_o to_o do_v the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v we_o 2._o that_o a_o example_n be_v then_o of_o power_n to_o bind_v when_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o precept_n bind_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v urge_v because_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o name_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o order_v of_o conclusion_n take_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n example_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o illustration_n of_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n or_o as_o their_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v ever_o stand_v upon_o subjection_n and_o a_o amiable_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n in_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o christian_a woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n see_v god_n have_v ever_o require_v such_o a_o behaviour_n in_o all_o holy_a woman_n of_o
that_o god_n accept_v holiness_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n 2._o that_o all_o holy_a woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o holy_a woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o among_o all_o the_o infirmity_n note_v in_o any_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n that_o do_v customary_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n or_o rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o instance_n of_o zipporah_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a fact_n and_o the_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o her_o judgement_n as_o in_o her_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v light_v very_o heavy_a upon_o many_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o these_o time_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o text_n do_v import_v that_o they_o want_v holiness_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o live_v in_o customary_a frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n 3._o that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o godly_a woman_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o sarah_n reverence_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o distress_n and_o of_o ruth_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o constant_a love_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o reg._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o and_o of_o phâ—be_n rom._n 16.2_o to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o of_o hanna_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 31._o and_o of_o priscilla_n and_o salâ—mons_n mother_n pâ—â—_n 30.1_o 2._o and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.4_o to_o get_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o lip_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o of_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o oversight_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o of_o hester_n to_o keep_v religious_a fasâ—â—_n to_o god_n with_o their_o maid_n and_o child_n hess_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sinswith_o sorrow_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n lâ—â—e_v 1._o and_o of_o dorcas_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n mention_v heb._n 11.3_o to_o be_v constant_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n about_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a even_a womâ—n_n that_o be_v holy_a have_v attain_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n &_o therefore_o if_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a sex_n can_v get_v holiness_n but_o withal_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v imply_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n priest_n and_o people_n even_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 115.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 15.12_o it_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65.5_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a must_v and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v first_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v it_o of_o all_o which_o the_o former_a place_n show_v second_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n even_o of_o all_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o warrant_v their_o trust_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o three_o without_o faith_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o four_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o of_o all_o people_n the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a if_o their_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n for_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a so_o can_v they_o make_v least_o shift_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o heart_n sound_o use._n whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n lie_v one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evidence_n about_o true_a grace_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o godly_a nor_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o question_n than_o be_v by_o what_o sign_n do_v godly_a man_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n 1._o by_o make_v god_n their_o refuge_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o psal._n 62.8_o 2._o by_o their_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v god_n and_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n 2_o reg._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o do_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n without_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o course_n that_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a isaiah_n 28.16_o with_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o but_o still_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o help_v they_o psal._n 33.20_o 4._o by_o account_v god_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o sufficient_a heritage_n psal._n 16.1_o 5_o 6._o 5._o by_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o psal._n 16.1_o 18._o for_o if_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n than_o our_o heart_n do_v continual_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 6._o by_o commit_v all_o their_o way_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n psal._n 37.5_o 7._o by_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n have_v their_o heart_n free_a from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o their_o tongue_n from_o word_n or_o reproach_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v as_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a man_n ps._n 38.13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 8._o by_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v or_o seek_v dependency_n upon_o proud_a and_o sinful_a person_n psal._n 40.4_o 9_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n they_o take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v the_o refresh_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 52.8_o 9_o 10._o by_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o great_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o grace_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o 6._o &_o 52.8_o 9_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mâ—â—t_v know_v that_o godly_a person_n that_o do_v true_o trust_v in_o god_n may_v be_v burden_v with_o care_n but_o yet_o they_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o they_o may_v cry_v and_o make_v great_a moan_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n psal._n 69.3_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o want_v strength_n and_o yet_o renew_v their_o strength_n isaiah_n 40_o ult_n 2._o from_o â—â—nce_n we_o â—â—y_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o part_n of_o holiness_n &_o fâ—nctification_n in_o this_o place_n trust_v in_o god_n iâ—_n mention_v and_o therefore_o in_o divers_a scripture_n they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v very_o bless_v that_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 84.12_o &_o 34.8_o and_o it_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o scripture_n usual_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o to_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o most_o family_n that_o have_v no_o prayer_n a_o family_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o impure_a bird_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o family_n that_o have_v not_o prayer_n use_v in_o they_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 79.6_o zeph._n 3.1_o 2._o dan._n 9.13_o ezek._n 22.30_o doct._n 4._o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v pray_v only_o admonish_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a christian_a can_v pray_v and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 32.6_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rome_n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.4_o doct._n 5._o in_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o every_o day_n constant_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o these_o place_n confirm_v 1_o thes._n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o psal._n 105.4_o pray_v by_o fit_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n doct._n 6._o wife_n and_o husband_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n other_o way_n or_o for_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o serve_v god_n by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o conjure_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o domestical_a conversation_n which_o bewitch_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o god_n as_o here_o domestical_a disorder_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o husband_n that_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o pray_v wife_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o with_o their_o husband_n suffer_v a_o like_a alienation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o doct._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n it_o show_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a think_v of_o get_v his_o live_n under_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n in_o public_a or_o that_o he_o can_v get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o private_a god_n look_v for_o prayer_n from_o himself_o doct._n 9_o in_o that_o he_o say_v prayer_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o private_a christian_n must_v make_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o col._n 4.2_o the_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o difference_n arise_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v for_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o such_o be_v hannah_n her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n isaiah_n 29.13_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n ordinary_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n some_o prayer_n be_v public_a some_o private_a and_o a_o christian_a must_v use_v both_o some_o be_v alone_o some_o with_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o form_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o râ—st_v upon_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o prayer_n again_o some_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v some_o be_v in_o a_o set_a 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o word_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v form_n unfit_a or_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o desirous_a to_o perform_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o testament_n 4._o from_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v daily_o at_o set_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_v 3.1_o and_o some_o be_v utter_v sudden_o according_a to_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ejaculation_n short_a petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n express_v the_o present_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n doct._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n interrupt_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text._n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o one_o or_o two_o first_o because_o for_o that_o time_n a_o man_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n second_o because_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o our_o spiritual_a trade_n stand_v still_o while_o we_o pray_v not_o we_o thrive_v not_o three_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o omit_v prayer_n because_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v our_o aide_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o in_o evil_a time_n of_o war_n to_o withdraw_v our_o succour_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest._n but_o how_o many_o way_n can_v prayer_n be_v interrupt_v answ._n prayer_n may_v be_v interrupt_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o pro._n 15.8_o isaiah_n 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o psal._n 66.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 11.24_o james_n 1.6_o 3._o if_o not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v make_v careless_o and_o cold_o if_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n so_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v not_o himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n heed_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v ask_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n james_n 4.3_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v unmerciful_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o pro._n 21.13_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o when_o man_n be_v indispose_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o performance_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overcharge_v with_o these_o care_n of_o life_n sometime_o by_o domestical_a discord_n and_o private_a passion_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a siâ—_n for_o while_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o sin_n they_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
they_o full_o know_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o let_v be_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o some_o christian_n this_o want_n of_o assurance_n arise_v from_o mere_a slothfulness_n though_o they_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o convince_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a carelessness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a proneness_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o such_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o such_o as_o have_v profess_a religion_n bâ—â—ore_v they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o so_o deadly_a that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o project_n of_o renounce_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v such_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o christian_n take_v grievous_a offence_n at_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o scandal_n last_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o settle_v because_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o strive_v to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o his_o be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n may_v afflict_v they_o and_o not_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o try_v his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o who_o god_n give_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o usual_o send_v great_a trial_n immediate_o after_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n be_v cast_v down_o almost_o into_o hell_n with_o temptation_n thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o text_n be_v further_a import_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o and_o he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o this_o point_n great_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o most_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v by_o false_a rule_n as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o their_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o call_n in_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o strange_a offence_n and_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n these_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v short_o they_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o only_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a conversation_n john_n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o eph._n 5.15_o and_o withal_o man_n must_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v resolution_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o teacher_n especial_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a they_o bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n to_o inherit_v blessing_n the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n be_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v by_o certain_a general_a observation_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v 1_o that_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n such_o as_o have_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n none_o like_o they_o deut._n 23.29_o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v as_o they_o job_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v only_o but_o they_o inherit_v blessing_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o translate_v signify_v blessedness_n all_o blessing_n be_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a christian_n that_o know_v their_o call_n nothing_o shall_v dismay_v they_o they_o shall_v chide_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sottish_a blindness_n that_o account_v godly_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n or_o do_v any_o way_n vilify_v they_o and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v from_o their_o heart_n persuade_v of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o that_o god_n elect_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o religion_n not_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n help_v they_o to_o it_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o unhappiness_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o tit._n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o blessing_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v likewise_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v never_o inherit_v blessing_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o blessing_n 3._o that_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n mingle_v withal_o it_o will_v present_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o malediction_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o and_o so_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v second_o i_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o though_o affliction_n which_o be_v proper_o rod_n for_o the_o wicked_a may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o psâ—â—_n 125.3_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 54._o note_n they_o inherit_v not_o affliction_n though_o they_o have_v affliction_n second_o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n which_o import_v further_o that_o though_o during_o their_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v endure_v some_o hardship_n yet_o when_o these_o heir_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n rev._n 22._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o their_o cross_n be_v blessing_n for_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o
by_o christ_n 154_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n 248_o 249_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n how_o he_o excel_v other_o lord_n 249_o how_o say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n 254_o how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 281_o how_o we_o may_v manifest_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o christian._n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n 55_o how_o far_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o christian_n have_v divers_a sacrifice_n 266_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o they_o be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o 321_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n 321_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o how_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n 325_o why_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 326_o 327_o a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o for_o what_o reason_n christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n 690_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 691_o divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n ibid._n carnal_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 692_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o bless_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n 693_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n 693._o and_o that_o many_o way_n 694_o church_n eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 79_o 80_o the_o church_n like_o mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o 277_o the_o use_n hereof_o ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 277_o clean_a cleanness_n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o come_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o may'_v 256_o eight_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 257_o encouragement_n thereto_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n compassion_n it_o be_v show_v by_o christ_n five_o way_n 332_o in_o man_n how_o 679_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v import_v 683_o confound_v believer_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 284_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n confound_v ibid._n how_o confound_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n 285_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v ibid._n in_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ibid._n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v 286_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v 287_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n ibid._n conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o nine_o thing_n 18_o kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n 499_o what_o conscience_n be_v ibid._n it_o be_v proper_a work_n 500_o how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n by_o which_o consc._n judge_v &_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n 502_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n divers_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o difference_n of_o evil_n in_o man_n conscience_n 504_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v still_o and_o stir_v 505_o hurt_v of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n with_o four_o effect_n â—hereof_o 506_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n 507_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a 508_o two_o thing_n for_o guide_v the_o conscience_n 509_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o it_o 510_o how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v 510_o 511_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 140_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o ibid._n there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o ibid._n five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o mean_n to_o â—ttainâ—_n it_o 324_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o civil_a ibid._n a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o vide_fw-la honest._n six_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v the_o gentile_n 392_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o 595_o reason_n why_o a_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 598_o 599_o conversion_n nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o convert_v 585_o rule_n for_o it_o 586_o courtesy_n it_o contain_v seven_o thing_n 685_o creation_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o our_o creation_n show_v many_o way_n 151_o 152_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n d_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n nâ—ted_v in_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n 416_o how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 417_o darkness_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n 338_o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o it_o 339_o nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n 340_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 341_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ibid._n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 341_o 342_o death_n vide_fw-la die_fw-la 198_o 534_o deceit_n vide_fw-la guile_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n 206_o 207_o of_o deceitful_a servant_n 207_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n herein_o 208_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o deceit_n 209_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_n 307_o preservative_n from_o despair_n 308_o 309_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 309_o 310_o desire_n the_o necessity_n utility_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n large_o handle_v 221_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n have_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o it_o second_o long_v for_o it_o three_o content_a in_o it_o four_a constancy_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o 221_o 222_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o 222_o sign_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n 222_o 223_o etc._n etc._n impediment_n 223_o mean_n of_o get_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n 225_o rule_n for_o preserve_v these_o desire_n 226_o motive_n thereto_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o die_n vide_fw-la death_n man_n die_v many_o way_n 534_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n by_o forget_v to_o die_v 198_o how_o to_o prove_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n disobedience_n how_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o disobedience_n aggravate_v 293_o drunkard_n drunkenness_n reason_n against_o it_o well_o apply_v 106_o e_o earth_n earthly_a in_o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v 700_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o ib._n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 703_o wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a ibid._n great_a difference_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n ibid._n how_o far_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o elect._n the_o elect_n have_v eight_o privilege_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7_o 8_o three_o sort_n of_o elect_n 150_o election_n a_o fourfold_a election_n 7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ibid._n 315_o good_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o may_v ravish_v we_o 314_o rule_n to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n 316_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a sin_n 214_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n 215_o evill-doer_n who_o be_v point_v out_o for_o such_o 446_o evill-speaking_a vide_fw-la backebiting_a report_n the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 213_o reason_n against_o it_o 216_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o foul_a 217_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o with_o rule_n against_o it_o 218_o what_o to_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 219_o in_o what_o case_n odious_a 395_o help_v to_o
of_o mercy_n from_o god_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 7._o time_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o incense_n heat_v by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o own_o ardent_a affection_n ver._n 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v join_v with_o he_o nor_o must_v any_o man_n be_v present_a ver._n 17._o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v brief_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o application_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n keep_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.28_o 2._o minister_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o purge_v in_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o do_v little_a by_o preach_v if_o we_o beget_v not_o reformation_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o sprinkle_v not_o 2._o for_o consolation_n be_v not_o fearful_a christ_n blood_n will_v protect_v thou_o as_o safe_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o doubtful_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n can_v purify_v in_o respect_n of_o legal_a cleansing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o be_v not_o discontent_n with_o thy_o condition_n thou_o have_v what_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v with_o blood_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n but_o especial_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v for_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n follow_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o their_o salutation_n to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o chief_a happiness_n to_o they_o salutation_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o wish_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o it_o note_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o condition_n or_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a peace_n consist_v in_o the_o contentation_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o terror_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n outward_a peace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prosperity_n or_o a_o estate_n free_a from_o unquietness_n and_o molestation_n and_o adorn_v with_o needful_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n he_o come_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o nor_o happy_a that_o want_v they_o altogether_o which_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 4._o ult_n god_n may_v deny_v he_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o grace_n &_o peace_n and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v joy_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o especial_o they_o shall_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o god_n ask_v for_o as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n even_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n to_o we_o ephes._n 1.6_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o want_v grace_n and_o peace_n but_o especial_o why_o do_v they_o not_o let_v christian_n alone_o with_o their_o portion_n why_o do_v they_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o despite_n they_o for_o their_o grace_n can_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n lust_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v christian_n live_v quiet_o by_o they_o who_o desire_v but_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n with_o peace_n there_o be_v something_o also_o to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o order_n of_o place_v grace_n must_v be_v have_v before_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o wicked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o number_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 2._o when_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o have_v for_o there_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o when_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v augment_v use_v the_o husbandman_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o seed_n increase_v and_o the_o tradesman_n his_o trade_n so_o will_v the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v the_o christian_a be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v increase_v quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v we_o answ._n 1._o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a grace_n else_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v 2._o thou_o must_v increase_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n psal._n 37.6.11_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n increase_v thou_o must_v be_v constant_a much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o thou_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o success_n thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v for_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45.3_o and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n law_n psal._n 119._o and_o thou_o must_v go_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9.6_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thou_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o desire_n joy_n like_v and_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v those_o grace_n in_o vain_a 6._o thou_o must_v be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o religious_o
unregenerate_a man_n to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o many_o place_n as_o prov._n 1.20_o 24._o and_o 8.5_o and_o 9.4_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o reject_v knowledge_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o prov._n 1.24_o and_o 28.31_o and_o 26.10_o job_n 5.3_o three_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v sinner_n for_o what_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o riches_n in_o that_o he_o glorify_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n both_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v their_o wrong_n see_v they_o be_v distract_v and_o with_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 26.4_o five_o all_o this_o description_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n may_v strike_v some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v in_o part_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o dregs_n of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o folly_n here_o in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n folly_n charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n they_o do_v wise_o in_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o and_o paul_n ironical_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hate_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o folly_n 2_o cor._n 11.17_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o serious_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abase_v in_o themselves_o for_o very_a folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o godly_a man_n call_v beast_n by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o any_o folly_n 1._o to_o hate_v reproof_n proverb_n 12.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n 2._o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o their_o friend_n rash_o so_o job_n friend_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 42.8_o 3._o to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o defend_v their_o innocency_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v just_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v job_n madness_n cap._n 42.3_o and_o 34.35_o 4._o to_o neglect_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n pro._n 30.2.3_o this_o make_v agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o fret_v and_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a and_o froward_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n only_o eccles._n 7.10_o pro._n 24.29_o tasty_a and_o hasty_a person_n not_o only_o have_v folly_n but_o exalt_v it_o 6._o to_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o word_n or_o insufficient_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o man_n as_o become_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o indiscreet_o this_o make_v david_n loathe_v himself_o so_o psal._n 38.5_o 7._o to_o be_v vex_v and_o impatient_a and_o full_a of_o fret_v in_o adversity_n godly_a man_n play_v many_o mad_a trick_n this_o way_n one_o while_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o another_o while_n murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o plot_v course_n how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o report_v of_o their_o repentance_n this_o make_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n psal._n 73.3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 21_o 22._o 8._o after_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v to_o trust_v upon_o outward_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o david_n after_o so_o many_o trial_n of_o god_n power_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v about_o to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n 2_o sam_n 24.10_o 9_o to_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o warrant_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n luke_n 24.25_o 10._o to_o speak_v proud_o or_o wicked_o and_o with_o provocation_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a man_n pro._n 30.32_o 33._o 11._o all_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n madness_n for_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o enticement_n and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v marvellous_a folly_n and_o madness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v better_a thing_n to_o neglect_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal._n 3â—_n ult_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v miserable_a folly_n 12._o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n and_o to_o deal_v sinful_o be_v to_o deal_v mad_o psal._n 69.5_o the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o moral_a endowment_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o all_o unregenerateman_n be_v foolish_a man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o â—ame_n time_n in_o god_n fight_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v and_o cure_v ignorance_n ignorant_a man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o godliness_n be_v wonderful_o unteachable_a god_n himself_o be_v fain_o here_o to_o devise_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o silence_v they_o solomon_n observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o reproof_n will_v enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o 100_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o their_o reproach_n and_o folly_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v a_o natural_a disposition_n in_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o second_o because_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o the_o devil_n suffer_v many_o head_n of_o purpose_n he_o prompt_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o cavil_n three_o because_o many_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o do_v willing_o misprision_n the_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o information_n they_o love_v darkness_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v what_o may_v satisfy_v they_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o strive_v to_o neglect_v doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o apology_n in_o private_a four_o because_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v scorner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o to_o hear_v many_o time_n
in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproachâ—_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v